which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n lurk_v in_o it_o yet_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a jelly_n that_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v joh._n 12.24_o very_o say_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o wheat-corne_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n say_v he_o except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o be_v single_a still_o but_o when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o die_v he_o shall_v remain_v alone_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o shall_v raise_v a_o mighty_a harvest_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n manifest_v against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v simple_o dead_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v hence_o because_o the_o corn_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o common_a corn_n it_o die_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v true_o dead_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o that_o wheat_n corn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n die_v the_o corn_n die_v man_n die_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o wheat_n corn_n to_o show_v the_o great_a and_o sweet_a convenience_n between_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n how_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o these_o parcel_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a abundance_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o goodly_a beauty_n and_o with_o strange_a variety_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v so_o too_o which_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a than_o corn_n and_o last_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o else_o shall_v have_v remain_v single_a but_o be_v once_o inter_v and_o rise_v again_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o both_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n be_v corn_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.58_o job_n 6.58_o and_o these_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o the_o conclusion_n as_o a_o certain_a thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o both_o these_o bread_n shall_v follow_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n must_v rise_v because_o the_o bodily_a bread_n rise_v and_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n rise_v and_o we_o feed_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o he_o be_v conform_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v man_n be_v nourish_v of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o he_o consist_v of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n live_v but_o it_o be_v enliven_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o note_v that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v it_o signify_v a_o passion_n or_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o from_o a_o high_a cause_n it_o be_v quicken_v it_o be_v enliven_v from_o a_o high_a superior_a power_n so_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n no_o nor_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n nor_o from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o from_o any_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n god_n give_v it_o life_n and_o if_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o watchful_a in_o these_o particular_a case_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o small_a quality_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v watchful_a in_o that_o great_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a he_o have_v swear_v it_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v in_o his_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o paul_n that_o plant_n nor_o in_o apollo_n that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n no_o not_o a_o tree_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o rise_v early_o or_o to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o watchman_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v not_o live_v except_o it_o die_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v it_o be_v not_o enliven_v still_o he_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o he_o only_o come_v the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o corn_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v quicken_v again_o it_o be_v enliven_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v except_o it_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o die_v be_v the_o necessary_a reason_n of_o live_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_a if_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v first_o use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n from_o death_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n man_n can_v possible_o be_v clad_v over_o this_o body_n with_o glory_n this_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n except_o either_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n shall_v cover_v this_o body_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v use_v this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o death_n that_o because_o we_o shall_v die_v first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o corn_n die_v therefore_o it_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o live_v be_v because_o it_o first_o die_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o life_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o death_n hence_o we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v clean_o contrary_a against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o for_o because_o there_o be_v such_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v alive_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v close_v within_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n
the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n upon_o this_o flesh_n his_o workmanship_n appear_v to_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bone_n how_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o flesh_n over_o it_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n and_o veil_n for_o the_o soul_n how_o he_o have_v inlve_v it_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v flesh_n there_o be_v life_n and_o have_v put_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o he_o have_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o part_n in_o their_o several_a joint_n in_o their_o several_a use_n and_o proportion_n how_o he_o have_v water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o vein_n and_o with_o juice_n and_o moisture_n every_o where_n how_o he_o have_v inflame_v it_o with_o artery_n how_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sensible_a with_o sinew_n how_o he_o have_v extend_v and_o stretch_v it_o out_o with_o muscle_n how_o he_o have_v cover_v all_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a skin_n how_o he_o have_v fence_v some_o part_n with_o hair_n as_o in_o man_n and_o with_o divers_a other_o fence_n more_o thick_a and_o solid_a as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o beast_n with_o feather_n as_o in_o fowl_n with_o scale_n as_o in_o fish_n and_o yet_o all_o to_o live_v after_o one_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o can_v live_v but_o they_o have_v vein_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n and_o a_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o life_n and_o a_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o concoction_n and_o they_o have_v blood_n whereby_o they_o live_v that_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v shall_v set_v such_o a_o wondrous_a hand_n upon_o flesh_n now_o it_o argue_v he_o will_v do_v great_a matter_n for_o it_o hereafter_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n upon_o it_o here_o except_o he_o intend_v further_a glory_n for_o it_o hereafter_o indeed_o in_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o sweet_a lustre_n and_o great_a variety_n but_o be_v compare_v unto_o flesh_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o manhood_n itself_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n as_o be_v that_o habitation_n or_o house_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o raise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v down_o to_o rebuild_v it_o up_o better_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o the_o flesh_n must_v fall_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n although_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rail_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o then_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o general_a use_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o flesh_n or_o upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o that_o flesh_n to_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v it_o wondrous_o and_o beautify_v it_o to_o singular_a purpose_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o it_o be_v ruinate_v he_o shall_v rebuild_v it_o to_o a_o far_o great_a beauty_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a be_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o flesh_n use_v that_o god_n have_v so_o grace_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v it_o and_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v it_o to_o damnable_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o swell_v it_o with_o drunkenness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o spoil_v it_o with_o filthiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distract_v it_o with_o worldly_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v and_o imbezell_v that_o substance_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n and_o stamp_n upon_o here_o and_o that_o hereafter_o mean_v to_o better_v this_o his_o workmanship_n let_v not_o we_o profane_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n go_v great_a and_o high_a the_o further_a we_o go_v in_o nature_n still_o the_o more_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rise_v from_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o vegetable_n to_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o there_o he_o show_v the_o resurrection_n more_o clear_o flesh_n 2._o part._n the_o fourfold_a diversity_n of_o flesh_n then_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o flesh_n agree_v in_o the_o general_a they_o all_o live_v with_o a_o soul_n all_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o bird_n they_o all_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o live_v in_o one_o manner_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o digestion_n of_o meat_n which_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o nourishment_n so_o in_o the_o general_a all_o flesh_n be_v one_o but_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o be_v so_o vary_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proportion_n one_o with_o another_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o particular_a difference_n of_o they_o for_o say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o they_o be_v different_a in_o their_o specialty_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o he_o name_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n three_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n four_o of_o bird_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o according_a to_o their_o different_a motion_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n his_o countenance_n shall_v be_v erect_v unto_o heaven_n where_o his_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v a_o prone_a deject_a motion_n look_v always_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v grovel_v there_o that_o the_o fish_n shall_v glide_v in_o the_o watery_a element_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o world_n but_o of_o another_o country_n that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v mount_v up_o in_o that_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o wing_n and_o a_o feather_n whereby_o they_o leave_v the_o seat_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o upper_a region_n by_o this_o variety_n of_o their_o motion_n we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o argue_v the_o variety_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v move_v the_o apostle_n put_v no_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o beast_n or_o unto_o fish_n but_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o four_o as_o comprehend_v in_o they_o all_o the_o world_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n create_v and_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o prime_a place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n whereon_o the_o lord_n have_v stamp_v his_o own_o image_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o goodly_a of_o all_o flesh_n set_v such_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n in_o it_o and_o indow_v some_o flesh_n with_o such_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o holiness_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ornament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v compare_v with_o man_n i_o mean_v no_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v enter_v into_o any_o term_n of_o comparison_n with_o that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n such_o a_o goodly_a aspect_n to_o heaven_n such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n in_o behaviour_n such_o a_o erect_v upright_a and_o tall_a stature_n such_o a_o goodly_a complexion_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o all_o his_o action_n such_o valour_n such_o wisdom_n such_o
our_o head_n 104.1_o psal_n 104.1_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a of_o glorious_a star_n and_o every_o star_n give_v a_o certain_a document_n and_o lesson_n of_o this_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o nature_n void_a but_o all_o proclaim_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o same_o difference_n there_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v now_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o some_o body_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o body_n of_o beautiful_a man_n and_o woman_n a_o rare_a lustre_n and_o a_o goodly_a glory_n a_o marvellous_a feature_n and_o a_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n incomparable_a yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v as_o far_o surpass_v this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o delicate_a body_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lightsome_a star_n do_v pass_v the_o poor_a stone_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o common_a form_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o transcend_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n do_v transcend_v and_o surmount_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v comparison_n division_n into_o 2._o comparison_n how_o he_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o heavenly_a body_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o earthly_a body_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o preferment_n to_o the_o heavenly_a body_n in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o far_o inferior_a glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a then_o second_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o that_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n one_o with_o another_o not_o only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v make_v no_o comparison_n with_o they_o but_o in_o comparison_n one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o magnitude_n and_o some_o of_o another_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o lustre_n and_o some_o of_o another_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n there_o also_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o similitude_n they_o say_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v now_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n excel_v the_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o star_n themselves_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v all_o shine_v in_o heaven_n as_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o the_o star_n do_v now_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v all_o this_o parable_n and_o similitude_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v even_o as_o we_o see_v these_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v far_o exceed_v by_o the_o heavenly_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o glory_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o durabilitie_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o quality_n which_o be_v commendable_a so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v then_o shall_v far_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v now_o as_o far_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n exceed_v earthly_a thing_n and_o even_o as_o now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o star_n that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o glory_n and_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a lustre_n nor_o like_a power_n and_o influence_n so_o then_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v difference_n and_o degree_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n comparison_n 1._o part_n or_o comparison_n he_o take_v it_o now_o from_o heavenly_a body_n the_o high_a a_o man_n go_v in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o he_o learn_v and_o the_o better_a he_o see_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n the_o creator_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n great_a power_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n but_o than_o be_v he_o best_o see_v when_o a_o man_n do_v ascend_v and_o rise_v up_o the_o scale_n and_o proceed_v from_o low_a work_n to_o high_a for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o a_o hill_n may_v see_v the_o further_a off_o so_o he_o that_o ascend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o he_o advance_v the_o more_o clear_o he_o see_v and_o the_o great_a revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_a master_n and_o teacher_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dull_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o but_o yet_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o fair_a book_n and_o the_o goodly_a volume_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v express_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 19.3_o psal_n 19.3_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o language_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o speech_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o there_o be_v no_o angle_n nor_o corner_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o he_o search_v it_o out_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o sense_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o heat_n and_o light_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o these_o earthly_a thing_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o they_o be_v restive_a and_o they_o be_v dull_a they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o place_n they_o have_v not_o that_o diffuse_a power_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v to_o work_v every_o where_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n more_o teach_v and_o instruct_v than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n now_o make_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o strong_a that_o if_o our_o garden_n can_v teach_v we_o and_o if_o our_o seed_n can_v teach_v we_o if_o our_o field_n can_v teach_v we_o and_o if_o our_o flesh_n can_v teach_v we_o even_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o if_o these_o can_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v elementary_a and_o sublunary_a if_o these_o have_v a_o power_n of_o instruction_n no_o doubt_n then_o that_o golden_a book_n that_o rare-volumne_n that_o be_v above_o that_o be_v write_v with_o so_o many_o star_n as_o so_o many_o golden_a letter_n and_o so_o fair_o write_v 2.2_o hab._n 2.2_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o this_o be_v full_a of_o discipline_n and_o can_v much_o more_o easy_o draw_v the_o scholar_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o more_o familiar_a precept_n and_o more_o move_a example_n to_o win_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o comparison_n here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o body_n heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n by_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mean_v the_o star_n because_o they_o be_v create_v substance_n and_o not_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v they_o in_o their_o flattery_n and_o foolery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o great_a man_n that_o
the_o earth_n although_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o planet_n last_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n the_o star_n be_v not_o comparable_a either_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o the_o moon_n 1.16_o gen._n 1.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o because_o the_o moon_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v the_o second_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a office_n she_o have_v in_o guide_v the_o night_n and_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o use_n the_o benefit_n of_o she_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o her_o guydance_n also_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n the_o star_n therefore_o be_v innumerable_o different_a and_o for_o their_o number_n numberless_a and_o although_o the_o mathematician_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o star_n according_a to_o the_o 48._o image_n which_o they_o describe_v in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v other_o star_n that_o be_v not_o discern_v which_o pass_v all_o number_n all_o these_o star_n be_v sort_v out_o into_o six_o magnitude_n even_o into_o six_o difference_n not_o to_o stand_v now_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o star_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o south_n and_o three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o north_n and_o five_o in_o the_o zodiaque_fw-la and_o these_o be_v goodly_a star_n that_o navigator_n commend_v and_o say_v that_o the_o star_n towards_o the_o south_n pole_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o these_o which_o we_o see_v because_o of_o their_o double_a number_n the_o six_o magnitude_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o least_o star_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o exceed_v the_o earth_n eighteen_o time_n over_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o star_n to_o draw_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a light_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o rusty_a that_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a explication_n of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v enliven_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n therefore_o be_v never_o eclipse_v because_o they_o always_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v it_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o come_v between_o she_o and_o he_o and_o that_o interposition_n make_v her_o eclipse_n and_o lose_v her_o light_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o star_n be_v of_o one_o magnitude_n and_o another_o of_o another_o and_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n be_v their_o glory_n their_o shine_a and_o their_o brightness_n use_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o magnitude_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o magnitude_n to_o carry_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o bright_a lustre_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o magnitude_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o great_a magnitude_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o great_a purpose_n in_o this_o world_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o in_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n so_o in_o use_n too_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o name_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v first_o comparative_o with_o these_o earthly_a body_n second_o comparative_o with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v glorious_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n he_o mean_v thus_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v several_a magnitude_n and_o great_a disproportion_n among_o the_o star_n so_o that_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n even_o so_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o bigness_n so_o do_v the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o goodly_a big_a than_o these_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n he_o shall_v so_o translate_v the_o property_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v so_o amplify_v and_o augment_v thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v or_o to_o comprehend_v that_o wondrous_a picture_n that_o god_n shall_v draw_v upon_o this_o poor_a carcase_n which_o now_o languish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o creep_a on_o the_o earth_n look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o angel_n between_o the_o pebble_n stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o difference_n above_o our_o expectation_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o ask_v how_o they_o shall_v rise_v do_v not_o ask_v with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o still_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o question_n for_o they_o may_v object_v if_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v shall_v be_v glorious_a than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o same_o even_o as_o all_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o general_a element_n and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n as_o the_o star_n be_v all_o celestial_a body_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o one_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o another_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o point_n which_o our_o divine_n and_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v so_o much_o on_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o venture_v too_o much_o into_o it_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o true_a as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v more_o honour_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o christian_n he_o shall_v perhaps_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o his_o persecutor_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o follow_v he_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o 22.28_o pro._n 22.28_o nor_o to_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n but_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v teach_v we_o therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v here_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v extend_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o star_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v star_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n not_o of_o the_o same_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n not_o of_o the_o same_o excellency_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o school_n man_n have_v devise_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o laurel_n crown_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v and_o they_o say_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v either_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a 9_o 1_o mat._n 20_o 9_o the_o substantial_a joy_n that_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o every_o man_n for_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o the_o comfortable_a vision_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o substantial_a joy_n that_o be_v the_o penny_n there_o be_v another_o joy_n which_o be_v accidental_a which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n according_a as_o they_o
that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n and_o difference_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o present_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o the_o particular_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a body_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o magnitude_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o brightness_n but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a magnitudâ—s_n so_o be_v their_o shine_a &_o brightness_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o admirable_a difference_n not_o only_o between_o the_o present_a body_n that_o we_o have_v here_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o likewise_o between_o the_o body_n themselves_o that_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a yet_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o like_a measure_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text._n you_o see_v the_o substance_n be_v thus_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o rare_a quality_n which_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o this_o flesh_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v still_o pester_v with_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v have_v honour_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n it_o shall_v have_v nimbleness_n and_o subtlety_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v tie_v with_o a_o golden_a band_n of_o incorruption_n which_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o full_a for_o to_o have_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o never_o to_o have_v they_o but_o this_o incorruption_n be_v the_o glorious_a tie_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o strength_n there_o shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a their_o agility_n and_o subtlety_n of_o body_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o text._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o wonder_v in_o yourselves_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o body_n which_o you_o have_v now_o in_o this_o life_n i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o certain_a quality_n for_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o different_a or_o contrary_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o by_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o weakness_n and_o power_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o behold_v god_n shall_v so_o turn_v the_o term_n of_o this_o present_a state_n in_o that_o bless_a world_n that_o whereas_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a piece_n of_o incorruption_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o shame_n and_o deformity_n in_o death_n and_o in_o sickness_n in_o consumption_n and_o in_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n shine_v and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o now_o this_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n all_o the_o strong_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o great_a weakness_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o strength_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o arm_n able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o steel_n that_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v a_o lumpish_a creature_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v swift_a as_o a_o soar_a eagle_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o condition_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n 2._o a_o condition_n first_o we_o have_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n present_a in_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v in_o another_o metaphor_n like_a unto_o it_o and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n and_o several_a manner_n how_o these_o shall_v be_v come_v in_o the_o first_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o state_n present_a 2._o the_o state_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n present_a the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n contrary_n each_o of_o these_o estate_n difference_v by_o four_o essential_o and_o their_o contrary_n and_o then_o for_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o difference_n he_o make_v they_o four_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v four_o contrary_n wherein_o it_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o first_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o rottenness_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o deformity_n and_o ugly_a vision_n that_o this_o corruption_n can_v lie_v hide_v for_o than_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n friend_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v the_o ghastly_a countenance_n in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v dishonour_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o dishonourable_a that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o hateful_a to_o look_v upon_o than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a feebleness_n and_o desolation_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o trample_a stock_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a elementary_a thing_n nothing_o else_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o look_v on_o these_o be_v the_o woeful_a part_n of_o this_o body_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n shall_v invest_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o corruption_n with_o incorruption_n with_o impassibility_n with_o immortality_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o weakness_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n of_o these_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o for_o the_o two_o metaphor_n that_o be_v use_v chrysost_n 1_o part._n metaphor_n of_o the_o present_a life_n chrysost_n it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n interchangeable_o between_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n he_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o corn_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o fit_o nor_o no_o comparison_n can_v have_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o this_o which_o he_o take_v from_o corn_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o true_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v to_o die_v belong_v proper_o to_o that_o which_o have_v life_n which_o have_v a_o sensible_a life_n although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v most_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v to_o be_v quicken_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a life_n the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v quicken_v again_o
there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o this_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorrupt_a so_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o for_o strength_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a body_n still_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sow_v but_o that_o which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o rot_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o flesh_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n go_v upon_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o tom._n 5._o aug._n aug._n lib._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v spiritual_a as_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v spirit_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v subsist_v with_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v indweller_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o those_o pure_a sky_n in_o those_o bright_a region_n and_o that_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o praecipitate_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o dismal_a event_n that_o shall_v consume_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v this_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o possess_v those_o mansion_n that_o be_v destinate_a proper_o for_o spirit_n but_o chrysostome_n make_v a_o question_n here_o say_v he_o chrysost_n chrysost_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o say_v here_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a now_o be_v they_o all_o mere_o animal_n now_o be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spiritual_a they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a man_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o they_o have_v spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o father_n answer_v himself_o again_o it_o be_v true_a these_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a but_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o more_o spiritual_a this_o be_v only_o in_o inchoation_n in_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o st._n bernard_n if_o thou_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a lustre_n as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n 34._o exod._n 34._o for_o as_o moses_n when_o god_n put_v that_o brightness_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n his_o face_n be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o brightness_n whereby_o it_o seem_v a_o spirit_n rather_o than_o a_o common_a ordinary_a visage_n so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o accession_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v spiritual_a then_o otherwise_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 17._o mar._n 17._o his_o garment_n shine_v that_o no_o dier_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v make_v the_o like_a and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o &_o his_o garment_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v the_o same_o physiognomy_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o have_v suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a glory_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o very_a body_n shall_v have_v strength_n that_o here_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o clothe_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o much_o of_o those_o two_o attribute_n of_o the_o change_n from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v objection_n partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o coin_a new_a distinction_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n faulty_a in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o error_n by_o misconceive_a his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o do_v you_o learn_v this_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v both_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o will_v make_v the_o distinction_n good_a and_o prove_v it_o this_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a what_o distinction_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o and_o to_o titus_n shun_v novelty_n of_o word_n and_o invention_n shun_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o god_n child_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o although_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o a_o new_a fashion_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o distinction_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o his_o own_o hatch_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a device_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o new_a distinction_n which_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o
heresy_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v down_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o lie_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o pipe_n through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o say_v they_o if_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v oppose_v together_o and_o that_o adam_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n then_o christ_n bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o body_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a body_n appoint_v for_o christ_n because_o it_o must_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o adam_n now_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n or_o sense_n in_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v not_o christ_n unto_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o quality_n the_o quality_n that_o adam_n put_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o sickness_n misery_n and_o deformity_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o another_o kind_n of_o quality_n another_o robe_n another_o garment_n and_o vestment_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o ability_n another_o kind_n of_o quality_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o another_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n and_o david_n come_v of_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o work_v contrary_a effect_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o work_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v that_o the_o one_o work_n to_o baseness_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o to_o glory_n to_o excellency_n to_o comfort_v and_o beauty_n but_o these_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v deceive_v 14._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o draw_v aside_o unstable_a people_n and_o make_v they_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v the_o place_n they_o allege_v as_o first_o they_o say_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o mother_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v without_o 49._o mat._n 12.47_o 48_o 49._o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n deny_v his_o mother_n this_o be_v false_a christ_n no_o where_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o that_o place_n show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o father_n commission_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o and_o be_v distract_v from_o they_o to_o go_v to_o inferior_a thing_n so_o that_o his_o mother_n must_v give_v way_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o only_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n again_o they_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v adore_v if_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v but_o half_o adore_v but_o now_o whole_a christ_n must_v be_v adore_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n for_o if_o we_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o way_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v a_o supper_n celestial_a thing_n above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v and_o wrought_v above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v whole_a christ_n yet_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n we_o use_v not_o to_o disjoyne_v his_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v that_o god_n that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n we_o adore_v that_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n it_o be_v that_o person_n we_o adore_v so_o that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n to_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o god_n not_o god_n alone_o but_o man_n many_o other_o shift_n and_o sophism_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a repeat_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o furnish_v ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o miscreant_n heresy_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o conformity_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n conformity_n 3._o part._n the_o conformity_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o their_o original_n and_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v much_o swerve_v from_o they_o for_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o his_o cause_n a_o thing_n can_v draw_v no_o other_o inclination_n then_o that_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v so_o must_v the_o earthly_a be_v as_o adam_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n therefore_o rule_v all_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o make_v all_o his_o follower_n earthly_a and_o mortal_a so_o christ_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n contrary_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a for_o in_o adam_n all_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n as_o god_n doom_v sin_n earth_n thou_o be_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v the_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o this_o sentence_n fulfil_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o upon_o all_o our_o progenitor_n and_o successor_n it_o fail_v upon_o none_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o god_n upon_o nature_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v something_o more_o than_o adam_n give_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o possession_n to_o inherit_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o 3.4_o colos_n 3.4_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n have_v note_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n assent_v unto_o it_o and_o st._n augustine_n also_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a term_n for_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o we_o can_v make_v any_o better_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o birth_n in_o
the_o earthly_a now_o because_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o reader_n may_v perhaps_o not_o understand_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n part_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v it_o shall_v but_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o incorruption_n so_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o i_o say_v brethren_z as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v express_v myself_o in_o clear_a and_o fair_a term_n use_v this_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o memorable_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n still_o to_o open_v itself_o and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a by_o way_n of_o expression_n and_o explanation_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n place_n to_o speak_v in_o high_a term_n in_o such_o phrase_n as_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o some_o high_a strain_n of_o language_n they_o must_v descend_v again_o as_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o do_v ascend_v to_o high_a thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o divinity_n they_o must_v descend_v again_o to_o mean_a speech_n to_o those_o phrase_n and_o term_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o preach_v and_o teach_v be_v make_v for_o a_o certain_a commutation_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o change_n of_o mind_n for_o by_o teach_v the_o scholar_n be_v make_v the_o master_n and_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o master_n as_o one_o say_v of_o another_o man_n book_n that_o he_o read_v he_o say_v he_o be_v become_v the_o man_n himself_o who_o book_n he_o have_v read_v therefore_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v all_o learning_n be_v nothing_o aug._n aug._n but_o a_o mingle_n and_o mix_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n together_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o teach_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v if_o i_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o i_o can_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o if_o i_o be_v understand_v when_o i_o have_v say_v little_a i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a because_o another_o man_n know_v that_o which_o i_o know_v and_o another_o be_v transform_v into_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o i_o the_o philosopher_n compare_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o master_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o scholar_n they_o liken_v to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o child_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o scholar_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o master_n much_o more_o it_o be_v much_o more_o lively_a in_o art_n then_o in_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o this_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n 4.19_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o he_o use_v that_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o evidence_n of_o language_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v flow_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o sense_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o intelligence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o better_a he_o use_v this_o word_n here_o brethren_n this_o i_o say_v brethren_n as_o if_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o along_o &_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n with_o his_o finger_n in_o a_o familiar_a sweet_a speak_v not_o as_o a_o high_a commander_n to_o his_o soldier_n nor_o as_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o his_o subject_n nor_o as_o the_o great_a god_n to_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o voice_n but_o say_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v any_o more_o but_o moses_n lest_o we_o die_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n brethren_n fellow-soldier_n fellow_n scholar_n you_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n come_v along_o and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v herein_o i_o express_v myself_o when_o i_o say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o expound_v himself_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v lib._n 6._o 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la lit_fw-fr cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 18._o he_o mean_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o that_o purity_n and_o of_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v sin_n or_o any_o sinful_a neighbour_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o there_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n transgress_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o paradise_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remain_v for_o he_o there_o the_o bless_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o defile_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a the_o element_n of_o water_n come_v once_o through_o it_o and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n shall_v come_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o goodly_a stately_a palace_n all_o the_o goodly_a castle_n and_o the_o fair_a grove_n and_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o the_o sin_n that_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v wrought_v out_o of_o they_o so_o pure_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o evil_a thing_n to_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o action_n begin_v in_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o taint_a blood_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n wherein_o all_o these_o evil_a imagination_n nestle_v and_o hide_v themselves_o there_o be_v a_o impure_a blood_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o man_n which_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v never_o suffer_v this_o corrupt_a blood_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corruption_n but_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o he_o shall_v annihilate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v something_o for_o ever_o but_o here_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n except_v against_o we_o as_o first_o objection_n 3_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o how_o be_v the_o saint_n say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o how_o have_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n &_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v heir_n and_o coheir_n and_o fellow-heyre_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o never_o see_v death_n and_o corruption_n not_o that_o corruption_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v flesh_n and_o
and_o difficult_a be_v more_o easy_o achieve_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 9.5_o 9.5_o mat._n 9.5_o where_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o have_v say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v or_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o where_o our_o lord_n clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o then_o to_o give_v limb_n to_o he_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v his_o way_n for_o sickness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n remove_v that_o once_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o effect_n but_o although_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a interpreter_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o have_v no_o congruity_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n the_o main_a point_n he_o insi_v precise_o upon_o therefore_o to_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dead_a christ_n it_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o therefore_o without_o prejudice_n to_o these_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a writer_n we_o proceed_v to_o further_a examination_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o must_v devise_v trick_n of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n numb_a 19_o 19_o numb_a 19_o when_o a_o man_n have_v touch_v any_o dead_a carcase_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v before_o the_o even_a but_o suppose_v say_v they_o that_o the_o man_n die_v by_o casualty_n before_o night_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o purification_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v they_o his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o opinion_n before_o name_v but_o what_o be_v their_o purpose_n certain_o to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o the_o one_o fall_v to_o be_v so_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o for_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v baptise_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n they_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o superstition_n of_o holy-water_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o coffin_n of_o dead_a person_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o more_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v undertake_v in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o too_o in_o our_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o sick_a body_n to_o give_v he_o the_o host_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o company_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v available_a to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n neither_o in_o this_o epistle_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purification_n by_o a_o proxy_n but_o it_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o there_o be_v no_o friâ—nd_n admit_v in_o any_o such_o action_n therefore_o in_o that_o devise_n they_o make_v one_o lie_v to_o salve_v another_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v in_o other_o of_o their_o proceed_n further_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o opinion_n that_o say_v that_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v more_o near_o the_o point_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a say_n to_o call_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n so_o math._n 20._o 20._o math._n 20._o mark_n 9_o 9_o mar._n 9_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o desire_v a_o boon_n of_o he_o request_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o he_o proceed_v further_a say_v he_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o i_o shall_v drink_v and_o can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o they_o answer_v again_o they_o can_v christ_n tell_v they_o again_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n the_o same_o also_o by_o comparison_n may_v be_v teach_v here_o and_o interpret_v in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o that_o scorn_v their_o life_n that_o care_v not_o for_o they_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o thus_o forward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n as_o the_o sequel_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n or_o jeopardie_n every_o hour_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o argument_n from_o abroad_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n adventure_v their_o life_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n except_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o that_o that_o god_n that_o take_v away_o their_o life_n now_o can_v give_v it_o they_o again_o with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v true_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o proper_a or_o no_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o baptism_n as_o absolute_a i_o think_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n by_o any_o strong_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n say_v luke_n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v pass_v where_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n in_o prison_n as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n in_o another_o element_n when_o there_o be_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v of_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o sacramental_a wash_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o legal_a wash_n and_o purify_n common_a and_o ordinary_a at_o the_o carry_v forth_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o there_o be_v many_o wash_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o baptize_v their_o hand_n and_o they_o baptize_v their_o cup_n and_o their_o platter_n and_o dish_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o and_o it_o signify_v
themselves_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o full_a because_o all_o be_v thus_o baptize_v there_o be_v none_o baptize_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o text_n imply_v some_o special_a peculiar_a thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o some_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o all_o in_o general_n if_o it_o have_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v why_o be_v we_o all_o baptise_a for_o dead_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v those_o few_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o concern_v the_o other_o opinion_n of_o beza_n beza_n beza_n that_o baptizati_fw-la here_o must_v be_v take_v for_o loti_fw-la for_o wash_v as_o they_o use_v in_o funeral_n pomp_n to_o carry_v their_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v that_o may_v be_v admit_v too_o because_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o cost_n in_o send_v forth_o their_o dead_a in_o bury_v of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o testify_v thereby_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o i_o think_v this_o can_v be_v the_o full_a sense_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o all_o nation_n carry_v forth_o their_o dead_a with_o pomp_n that_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o they_o may_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n or_o they_o may_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n and_o custom_n or_o they_o may_v do_v it_o out_o of_o superstition_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commerce_n between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o i_o hold_v that_o by_o baptise_v for_o dead_a be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v himself_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o luk._n 12._o 12.50_o luke_n 12.50_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o which_o baptism_n be_v affliction_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text_n for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o and_o to_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v why_o do_v we_o suffer_v why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v this_o because_o both_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o special_a be_v in_o danger_n and_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v danger_n unto_o we_o without_o some_o reason_n unless_o we_o look_v for_o something_o and_o expect_v some_o recompense_n therefore_o certain_o unless_o we_o will_v undervalue_n all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n except_o we_o will_v say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o madness_n and_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o that_o it_o be_v superstition_n which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o blasphemy_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o a_o forcible_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o well_o conclude_v it_o as_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 23.6_o 23.6_o act_n 23.6_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_o i_o judge_v and_o accuse_v and_o call_v in_o question_n this_o day_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v to_o impugn_v it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o strong_a tower_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o body_n for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v with_o these_o our_o body_n and_o if_o these_o vessel_n these_o body_n shall_v lie_v rot_v and_o unregarded_a all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o recompense_n and_o respect_n because_o those_o part_n that_o be_v use_v to_o god_n service_n shall_v have_v nothing_o for_o their_o service_n now_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o best_a master_n that_o can_v be_v he_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o nothing_o 1.9_o job_n 1.9_o as_o the_o devil_n confess_v of_o job_n do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nothing_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o bring_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v we_o also_o ourselves_o we_o who_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o know_v not_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o we_o who_o you_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o why_o be_v we_o subject_n to_o danger_n every_o day_n and_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o with_o a_o averse_a disposition_n but_o we_o take_v they_o of_o our_o own_o will_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o seek_v for_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o either_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o this_o or_o else_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o mad_a that_o will_v undertake_v such_o danger_n without_o any_o reward_n and_o recompense_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o question_n wise_a why_o do_v we_o suffer_v part_n division_n into_o four_o part_n and_o before_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a second_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o three_o the_o predicate_v we_o be_v in_o jeopardie_n in_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a life_n to_o be_v secure_a four_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o every_o hour_n every_o moment_n there_o be_v no_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v in_o jeopardie_n last_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n how_o this_o prove_v because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n in_o time_n past_a that_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n for_o falsehood_n how_o prove_v this_o then_o that_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o that_o many_o for_o falsehood_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n these_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o text_n of_o which_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n first_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proposal_n manner_n 1_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_n it_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o time_n unless_o we_o palpable_o discern_v these_o matter_n here_o propound_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n say_v isidore_n isidore_n isidore_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o exprobrate_v and_o upbraid_v man_n for_o the_o dulness_n of_o their_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o world_n why_o do_v we_o thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o spectator_n that_o look_v upon_o our_o passion_n you_o be_v senseless_a if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o end_n why_o we_o do_v thus_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o some_o end_n all_o man_n suffer_v for_o some_o end_n there_o be_v no_o action_n that_o a_o man_n do_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v the_o
the_o corn_n grow_v thus_o because_o it_o have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o long_a fashion_n with_o two_o end_n out_o of_o which_o co_fw-la es_fw-la the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o if_o those_o end_n shall_v be_v cut_v or_o bite_v off_o the_o seed_n can_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o aunt_n and_o pismire_n those_o creature_n that_o hoard_v up_o corn_n against_o the_o winter_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o into_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o lay_v it_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o bite_v off_o both_o end_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o snap_v they_o off_o for_o they_o understand_v by_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o the_o corn_n will_v sprout_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o live_v on_o it_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o instinct_n to_o know_v that_o out_o of_o the_o two_o end_n come_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o juice_n as_o be_v in_o those_o end_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n work_v this_o now_o the_o husbandman_n easy_o understand_v but_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o well_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v the_o argument_n from_o his_o field_n to_o god_n field_n from_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v clear_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o a_o poor_a dead_a corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v it_o again_o with_o a_o new_a colour_n and_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o multiply_v it_o that_o it_o grow_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o proportion_v and_o suit_n his_o power_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v he_o neglect_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o body_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v conform_v it_o unto_o his_o body_n if_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 6.30_o mat_n 6.30_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o oh_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o that_o sum_n as_o one_o of_o those_o body_n for_o god_n give_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o glory_n upon_o the_o weak_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o corn_n will_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o raise_v up_o these_o root_n of_o life_n again_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v breed_v of_o immortality_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o saint_n chrysostome_n ask_v the_o question_n say_v he_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rather_o run_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o rather_o than_o to_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o when_o he_o treat_v there_o with_o the_o philosopher_n phil._n 3._o concern_v this_o argument_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o main_a point_n because_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v this_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o these_o think_v this_o the_o best_a teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o teach_v when_o a_o man_n can_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n by_o the_o trade_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o that_o teach_v be_v most_o operative_a and_o work_a the_o most_o impressive_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v fisherman_n out_o of_o their_o own_o trade_n come_v 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o multitude_n he_o teach_v the_o ploughman_n by_o a_o ploughman_n 13.3_o matth._n 13.3_o a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v seed_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o thorny_a ground_n and_o some_o on_o good_a ground_n so_o saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o he_o teach_v the_o athenian_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o idol_n 7.23_o act._n 7.23_o you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o come_v by_o one_o of_o your_o altar_n i_o see_v it_o write_v there_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v man_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o by_o the_o common_a lucre_n and_o gain_n which_o be_v get_v among_o the_o publican_n and_o in_o s._n john_n baptist_n every_o man_n have_v a_o lesson_n out_o of_o his_o own_o trade_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o and_o to_o the_o publican_n 3._o luk._n 3._o do_v thus_o still_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a call_n and_o action_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o manner_n every_o one_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a daily_o to_o we_o for_o therein_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o persuasion_n he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o fire_n in_o firework_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o work_v in_o glasse-house_n where_o if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o clear_a picture_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a man_n and_o very_o brutish_a in_o his_o understanding_n 107.23_o psal_n 107.23_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o exercise_v his_o business_n in_o great_a water_n if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o preservation_n he_o understand_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v a_o student_n and_o do_v not_o see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o learning_n and_o remember_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o infinite_a and_o admirable_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o save_v his_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o learning_n to_o another_o he_o understand_v nothing_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o that_o see_v not_o god_n see_v nothing_o he_o have_v his_o feed_n and_o preservation_n from_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o everlasting_a refreshment_n and_o preservation_n let_v we_o therefore_o scorn_v no_o art_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o good_a exercise_n because_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o poor_a profession_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o action_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o trade_n this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v thou_o that_o propounde_v this_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o more_o simple_a than_o a_o ploughman_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o unto_o thou_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o poor_a labour_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o a_o artisan_n yet_o even_o the_o very_a ploughman_n shall_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a that_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v probable_a and_o possible_a and_o why_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v first_o dead_a and_o then_o it_o be_v quicken_v again_o concern_v the_o die_a of_o the_o corn_n the_o philosopher_n make_v a_o distinction_n because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o think_v when_o the_o habit_n be_v go_v when_o the_o privation_n have_v put_v out_o the_o habit_n that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v back_o again_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o corn_n have_v ever_o life_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o
gross_a heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o and_o another_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v after_o that_o and_o another_o after_o that_o and_o in_o every_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v less_o and_o less_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o thus_o in_o effect_n he_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v make_v our_o body_n nothing_o lesser_a but_o great_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o stature_n and_o proportion_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o great_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v now_o 13.33_o numb_a 13.33_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a giant_n in_o respect_n of_o grassehopper_n according_a to_o their_o speech_n that_o go_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v now_o in_o this_o small_a stature_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o goodly_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o tall_a proper_a man_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a copy_n of_o god_n great_a and_o wondrous_a power_n and_o there_o be_v that_o state_n and_o majesty_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o little_a man_n as_o also_o we_o see_v that_o those_o country_n which_o natural_o bring_v forth_o such_o tall_a and_o mighty_a man_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n and_o precedent_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a work_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o manhood_n consist_v now_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o tall_a procerity_n in_o a_o goodly_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n in_o which_o regard_n saul_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o so_o in_o homer_n 9.1_o 1._o sam._n 9.1_o homer_n homer_n great_a man_n have_v still_o this_o commendation_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v eminent_a above_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o proportion_n i_o say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o manhood_n not_o to_o be_v dwarfish_a and_o small_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o a_o goodly_a bigness_n to_o a_o comely_a tallnesse_n and_o proportion_n as_o a_o little_a corn_n of_o wheat_n bring_v a_o goodly_a tall_a and_o beautiful_a ear_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o a_o small_a grain_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o be_v imagine_v as_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a ampliation_n the_o lord_n extend_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o body_n draw_v it_o to_o the_o full_a lineament_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a length_n so_o the_o apostle_n similitude_n infer_v against_o origen_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o open_a experience_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n incredible_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o experiment_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o out_o of_o such_o a_o poor_a principle_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o grace_n and_o beauty_n as_o that_o verdure_n of_o colour_n and_o such_o a_o flower_n and_o leaf_n of_o grass_n as_o the_o flag_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o much_o straw_n to_o support_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o structure_n in_o the_o knop_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o abundance_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v these_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a but_o that_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n make_v we_o cease_v to_o wonder_v and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o we_o do_v this_o that_o be_v outward_a we_o shall_v as_o well_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v the_o sow_v and_o the_o mow_v we_o see_v the_o sow_v and_o the_o reap_v the_o seed_n time_n and_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o by_o much_o experience_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o doubt_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v only_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v but_o we_o can_v live_v to_o see_v the_o time_n of_o mow_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o the_o seed_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o five_o thousand_o year_n some_o less_o but_o all_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o harvest_n then_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v shall_v appear_v as_o plain_o as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o sense_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o here_o i_o will_v but_o summary_o touch_v at_o because_o all_o this_o speech_n except_o it_o be_v better_o utter_v be_v mere_o unprofitable_a cold_n unprofitable_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o extreme_a cold_n and_o unpleasant_a also_o i_o will_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o only_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o necessary_a and_o elementary_o point_v at_o first_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v man_n part_n and_o then_o what_o be_v god_n part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sow_v and_o so_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a doctrine_n from_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o refer_v and_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o the_o part_n that_o man_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o part._n division_n into_o 1._o man_n part._n 2._o god_n part._n first_o negative_o what_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v and_o then_o affirmative_o what_o be_v sow_v negative_o what_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v he_o sow_v not_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o he_o show_v affirmative_o what_o he_o do_v sow_v a_o bare_a grain_n a_o bare_a corn_n devoid_a of_o such_o ornament_n as_o god_n afterward_o give_v unto_o it_o then_o in_o the_o next_o part_n what_o god_n do_v he_o give_v it_o a_o body_n to_o every_o seed_n the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o so_o change_v and_o better_v and_o alter_v that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o foundation_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v wondrous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a body_n although_o there_o be_v many_o change_n and_o difference_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o it_o self_n again_o to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o circle_n he_o give_v it_o its_o own_o body_n and_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n affirmative_o 1._o part._n man_n part_n handle_v first_o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sour_a sow_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o sow_v neither_o a_o ear_n nor_o he_o sow_v not_o a_o flag_n neither_o sow_v he_o a_o hawne_n nor_o a_o straw_n nor_o a_o knot_n in_o the_o straw_n he_o sow_v none_o of_o these_o be_v 1_o negative_o what_o man_n sow_v not_o not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o sow_v that_o which_o have_v all_o these_o in_o it_o potential_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blessing_n
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o degeneration_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o that_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o self_n it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o essence_n though_o not_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o eminency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o seem_v or_o in_o circumstance_n and_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o fundamental_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o rare_a quality_n that_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o invest_v it_o withal_o and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o other_o flesh_n glorify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n sickness_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o flesh_n and_o no_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a evil_n it_o have_v endure_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a consolation_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v have_v large_a endowment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o wit_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o the_o memory_n great_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o be_v not_o visible_a part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v manifest_a it_o be_v still_o hide_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o inner-man_n but_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifestation_n make_v but_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o here_o come_v the_o comfort_n to_o every_o poor_a distress_a body_n that_o the_o same_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v miserable_a afflict_a and_o torment_v in_o this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v receive_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a creple_n that_o go_v double_a that_o move_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o pity_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a body_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o body_n full_a of_o ample_a compliment_n and_o bless_a perfection_n to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a body_n ob._n ob._n and_o how_o then_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o call_v a_o glorious_a body_n which_o make_v it_o different_a this_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v by_o addition_n of_o certain_a accident_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr which_o can_v be_v separate_v as_o accident_n may_v be_v from_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o endure_v with_o it_o continual_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o partly_o in_o that_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o one_o size_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o where_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o they_o shall_v more_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o great_a variety_n 2._o second_o another_o quality_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v be_v the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o those_o body_n for_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transparent_a and_o translucent_a which_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o gloriousnesse_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n his_o garment_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o no_o dyer_n or_o fuller_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o tincture_n or_o to_o give_v such_o a_o colour_n and_o gloss_n 17._o mat._n 17._o as_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o than_o be_v his_o countenance_n glorious_a and_o shine_a and_o if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 34.30.33_o exod._n 34.30.33_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v without_o astonishment_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o lightsome_a they_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o star_n which_o can_v be_v number_v three_o another_o quality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o corn_n the_o corn_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a grain_n yet_o after_o come_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a green_a colour_n and_o live_v so_o these_o body_n shall_v exceed_v in_o proportion_n of_o beauty_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n now_o some_o be_v fair_a and_o some_o be_v foul_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o happy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v deform_v they_o think_v they_o have_v better_o be_v unborn_a then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o scorn_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a deform_a body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a beauty_n the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o perfection_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o common_a perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n that_o wait_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o seraphin_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n shine_v upon_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v see_v only_o among_o themselves_o four_o all_o this_o gloss_n stature_n and_o goodliness_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v except_o it_o have_v also_o strength_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o too_o that_o as_o the_o corn_n rise_v with_o a_o high_a stalk_n to_o a_o goodly_a stem_n and_o have_v knop_n to_o underproppe_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v he_o to_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o further_a grace_n of_o incorruption_n for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v although_o it_o come_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o present_o corrupt_v and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v green_a now_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o this_o glorious_a gloss_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o never_o have_v any_o change_n the_o best_a beauty_n in_o this_o worldly_a glory_n a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v change_v it_o and_o long_a sickness_n will_v turn_v the_o fair_a rose_n into_o a_o ashy_a coal_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n as_o the_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n but_o that_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o that_o ever_o mighty_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o old_a age_n to_o draw_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sickness_n to_o
make_v they_o wither_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o discontent_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o change_n because_o god_n shall_v crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o incorruption_n and_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o quality_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rare_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o or_o downward_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v heavy_a body_n a_o man_n must_v walk_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o he_o but_o if_o he_o presume_v any_o further_a and_o offer_v to_o go_v any_o high_a with_o daedalus_n and_o with_o icarus_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o expose_v himself_o unto_o danger_n and_o his_o waxen_a wing_n will_v be_v fire_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o then_o at_o that_o day_n though_o our_o body_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a shall_v be_v like_o these_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v true_a body_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v over_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o command_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v when_o we_o move_v now_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o sideways_o or_o else_o downward_o but_o upward_o we_o can_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o move_v upward_o too_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalencie_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 26.29_o mat._n 14_o 26.29_o our_o lord_n himself_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v peter_n power_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o their_o body_n then_o walk_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v fluent_a and_o soft_a and_o yield_v in_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o solid_a pavement_n like_a unto_o the_o stone_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o our_o body_n that_o agility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eagle_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o our_o lord_n compare_v we_o where_o he_o say_v where_o the_o body_n be_v 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n assumption_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o for_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o his_o body_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o also_o in_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v both_o translate_v elias_n carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a car_n to_o heaven_n 2.11_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o all_o this_o with_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o have_v also_o full_a security_n for_o whatsoever_o glory_n man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wormeâ—hat_o â—hat_z can_v gnaw_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v out_v this_o glory_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v glory_n that_o may_v be_v no_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o greatness_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v this_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v eternal_a to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o follower_n and_o companion_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v this_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o make_v this_o blessing_n amiable_a and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o security_n in_o scripture_n where_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n so_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n clothes_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o wear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o shoe_n impair_v by_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a travel_n we_o see_v also_o they_o have_v security_n of_o food_n continual_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o convenient_a time_n be_v still_o administer_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o garment_n for_o these_o rag_n that_o we_o wear_v upon_o our_o body_n he_o mean_v much_o more_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o body_n themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o the_o body_n better_o than_o raiment_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o then_o garment_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o garment_n that_o be_v of_o far_o less_o worth_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n themselves_o he_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n 40._o year_n without_o wear_v and_o yet_o what_o wear_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o garment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o god_n give_v they_o that_o for_o a_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lifâ—â—ternall_a and_o be_v to_o foreshow_v and_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o fowl_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o intent_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v utter_v divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o comment_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o think_v as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o bird_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n comprehend_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v man_n a_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v unholy_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o be_v only_o true_o and_o real_o man_n that_o be_v good_a and_o then_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o beastly_a heathen_a man_n the_o flesh_n of_o ethnic_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o beast_n neither_o in_o their_o sense_n nor_o in_o their_o conversation_n then_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fish_n he_o say_v by_o fish_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n the_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v
wit_n and_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o judgement_n excel_v the_o natural_a fool_n look_v how_o far_o the_o strong_a man_n excel_v the_o weak_a child_n so_o far_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n shall_v excel_v the_o best_a and_o the_o bright_a body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v make_v several_a sort_n of_o flesh_n now_o and_o have_v give_v a_o bestnesse_n and_o a_o worstnesse_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o how_o they_o differ_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o there_o the_o worst_a shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a perfection_n that_o be_v here_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o peter_n martyr_n mart._n peter_n mart._n say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o inferior_a unto_o other_o there_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o nor_o make_v comparison_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o mean_a in_o that_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v exceed_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o difference_n to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n here_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v there_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n that_o die_v here_o and_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v then_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o there_o be_v between_o fish_n and_o flesh_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o one_o part_n and_o member_n and_o another_o all_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o vigour_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o use_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o another_o kind_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o use_v that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n with_o bless_a job_n look_v for_o our_o change_n 14.14_o job_n 14.14_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v his_o image_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a stamp_n than_o he_o do_v before_o that_o can_v renew_v his_o broad_a seal_n and_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o elementary_a dust_n can_v raise_v such_o wondrous_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a flesh_n what_o be_v the_o fair_a colour_n in_o comparison_n but_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o yet_o how_o marvellous_o have_v god_n wrought_v upon_o this_o dust_n out_o of_o a_o poor_a mean_a ground_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o lively_a colour_n such_o a_o excellent_a picture_n upon_o nothing_o but_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n so_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o comely_a bone_n to_o fill_v it_o every_o where_o every_o concavitie_n of_o it_o with_o a_o fair_a beauty_n of_o flesh_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o a_o goodly_a gloss_n and_o colour_n like_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o continue_v it_o thus_o for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o this_o fair_a gloss_n and_o goodly_a composure_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o use_v that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n that_o remain_v that_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o dust_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o dust_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o dry_a bone_n 37.4.8.10_o ezek._n 37.4.8.10_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bone_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o they_o stand_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o certain_o these_o colour_n and_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o earnest_a peny_n of_o that_o glorious_a flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v collate_v and_o confirm_v upon_o we_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v only_o as_o we_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n so_o let_v we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unblameable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o flesh_n may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o use_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o even_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o unsensible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n as_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o flyer_n and_o the_o swimmer_n between_o fish_n and_o fowl_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v that_o die_v but_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o ambr._n ambr._n he_o shall_v ampliate_v it_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n but_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o new_a quality_n a_o new_a glorious_a quality_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 40.41_o and_o body_n heavenly_a and_o body_n earthly_a but_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o noble_a and_o divine_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v note_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o show_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v therefore_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bend_v and_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v comprehend_v but_o the_o order_n i_o say_v be_v so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a that_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o nature_n unransack_v and_o unpierced_a for_o the_o find_n of_o some_o argument_n and_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n first_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o garden_n in_o our_o field_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n then_o afterward_o he_o rise_v somewhat_o high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n so_o all_o this_o present_a variety_n serve_v to_o show_v and_o portend_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o now_o he_o rise_v high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o comparison_n that_o he_o take_v from_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o above_o
deserve_v well_o in_o this_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o so_o they_o imagine_v hercules_n and_o antonius_n and_o arctophilax_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o they_o devise_v as_o though_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o earthly_a body_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o they_o be_v body_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o body_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o body_n be_v of_o such_o a_o swiftness_n and_o of_o that_o rare_a operation_n and_o brightness_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v body_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o earthliness_n in_o they_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o inferior_a thing_n from_o these_o inferior_a body_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o creator_n they_o be_v but_o body_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pure_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dreggie_a matter_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o body_n the_o body_n which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a because_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v because_o they_o have_v figure_n and_o proportion_n and_o they_o be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n and_o limit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v they_o be_v body_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o indian_a people_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v they_o but_o hence_o we_o see_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v why_o even_o because_o they_o be_v but_o body_n nay_o they_o be_v insensible_a body_n they_o have_v not_o sense_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o their_o purity_n and_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n eatenus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la because_o to_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o be_v then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o star_n be_v body_n without_o sense_n they_o be_v body_n without_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_a rule_n themselves_o now_o these_o goodly_a body_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o every_o 24._o hour_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o they_o fly_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n so_o they_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n or_o whether_o they_o swim_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o divers_a man_n have_v imagine_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o one_o of_o those_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o angel_n execute_v this_o power_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o whole_a globe_n over_o 104.2_o psal_n 104.2_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a curtain_n be_v turn_v over_o together_o as_o a_o ancient_n or_o flag_n display_v that_o be_v emboss_a with_o gold_n all_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o circumference_n be_v move_v together_o or_o as_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o turn_v the_o rimme_a of_o a_o wheel_n about_o both_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o centre_n be_v move_v together_o and_o so_o all_o the_o wheel_n move_v round_o together_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o celestial_a body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o bird_n shall_v fly_v fifty_o time_n the_o space_n of_o the_o world_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o rareness_n therefore_o of_o this_o motion_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o some_o spiritual_a mover_n which_o we_o call_v their_o stand_n and_o their_o intelligence_n which_o move_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o contrary_a course_n that_o never_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v to_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o rise_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o still_o vary_v and_o by_o vary_v make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o moon_n make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o month_n for_o the_o sun_n have_v one_o motion_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o night_n again_o there_o be_v another_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o year_n and_o the_o moon_n have_v another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v a_o month_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o heavenly_a body_n some_o of_o they_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o period_n in_o twelve_o year_n some_o in_o five_o year_n some_o in_o thirty_o some_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v such_o a_o rare_a guidance_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o before_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v tell_v fifty_o year_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o hand_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eclipse_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v this_o argue_v that_o these_o body_n celestial_a be_v move_v by_o spirit_n celestial_a for_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o exact_a and_o swift_a motion_n nor_o they_o can_v not_o roll_v over_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v but_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n comparison_n 2._o part_n or_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o body_n together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n indeed_o in_o terrestrial_a body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o man_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n and_o lustre_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a transparent_a beauty_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lustre_n that_o they_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o beauteous_a face_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o in_o the_o gorgeous_a and_o pompous_a out-setting_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o court_n of_o state_n there_o be_v great_a glory_n in_o every_o part_n of_o humane_a felicity_n but_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n they_o be_v mere_a foil_n to_o that_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a then_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v mix_v the_o pure_a the_o glory_n be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v separate_v the_o more_o singular_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n above_o be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speckle_v and_o spot_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dregs_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o angel_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v most_o pure_a even_o purity_n itself_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n in_o their_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o mixture_n they_o be_v mingle_v of_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n even_o of_o earth_n water_n fire_n and_o air_n and_o these_o element_n be_v never_o so_o well_o glue_v together_o but_o they_o will_v work_v themselves_o asunder_o iâ—_n time_n whereas_o that_o celestial_a beauty_n be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n it_o be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v elaborate_a to_o the_o full_a god_n have_v bring_v
imagine_v that_o those_o body_n that_o die_v crooked_a shall_v rise_v crooked_a nor_o that_o those_o body_n that_o die_v weak_a and_o lame_a and_o young_a shall_v rise_v so_o but_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o great_a variety_n there_o because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o wondrous_a variety_n here_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v not_o show_v my_o infancy_n in_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o create_a body_n we_o see_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a he_o be_v that_o great_a giant_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o run_v his_o course_n 19.5_o psal_n 19.5_o the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o world_n which_o search_v and_o view_v and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o report_v of_o they_o to_o god_n from_o who_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o latitude_n of_o people_n can_v be_v hide_v his_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o that_o this_o glory_n be_v his_o own_o too_o first_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a you_o know_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v well_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sun_n whatsoever_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n can_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a night_n for_o that_o be_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a lamp_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v recollect_v and_o bind_v up_o all_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o unspeakable_a beauty_n and_o of_o that_o rare_a excellency_n that_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n borrow_v their_o light_n from_o thence_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o great_a and_o his_o own_o light_n it_o be_v also_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o from_o other_o star_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v derive_v their_o light_n from_o he_o but_o god_n take_v that_o light_n which_o he_o make_v the_o four_o day_n before_o for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v for_o a_o work_n of_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n before_o but_o when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v the_o distinction_n do_v appear_v and_o as_o a_o man_n can_v work_v without_o light_n so_o god_n describe_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v light_a for_o himself_o to_o work_v by_o although_o indeed_o he_o be_v light_v itself_o 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v gather_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n before_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o make_v that_o light_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o diffuse_v and_o communicate_v his_o light_n to_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o own_o light_n but_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v they_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o sun_n because_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o light_n to_o one_o head_n and_o principle_n as_o all_o thing_n do_v depend_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o one_o god_n and_o this_o very_a beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o goodly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o that_o too_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o so_o bright_a in_o the_o winter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o summer_n because_o his_o beam_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v not_o so_o direct_v as_o in_o the_o summer_n and_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v direct_o over_o the_o vertical_a point_n direct_o over_o their_o head_n as_o they_o have_v more_o heat_n so_o they_o have_v a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o oblique_a or_o slant_a or_o side_n way_n beam_n their_o light_n be_v far_o more_o for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o winter_n less_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o a_o low_a circle_n and_o though_o he_o be_v near_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o be_v further_o off_o by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o summer_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o yet_o he_o be_v farthest_o off_o in_o body_n but_o be_v near_o by_o his_o operation_n because_o of_o the_o directnesse_n of_o his_o beam_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o beat_n and_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o heat_n and_o light_n in_o summer_n and_o another_o kind_n in_o winter_n so_o wondrous_o be_v god_n in_o make_v of_o difference_n and_o plant_v variety_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n we_o know_v how_o far_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o full_a glory_n neither_o be_v it_o her_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o moon_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n if_o it_o be_v then_o above_o our_o horizon_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o shadow_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o drown_v she_o and_o so_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o time_n that_o either_o total_o or_o in_o so_o many_o part_n she_o be_v utter_o darken_v and_o evermore_o one_o side_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v black_a because_o of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o side_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o sun_n be_v light_n and_o that_o side_n which_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o according_a as_o it_o go_v further_a from_o the_o sun_n or_o come_v near_a to_o he_o because_o her_o motion_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o she_o do_v that_o in_o a_o month_n which_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n because_o he_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o earth_n according_o i_o say_v as_o she_o come_v near_a to_o he_o or_o go_v further_o off_o so_o be_v her_o light_n sometime_o she_o appear_v to_o be_v half_a light_n sometime_o full_a moon_n and_o sometime_o again_o nothing_o at_o all_o because_o the_o beam_n of_o our_o eye_n can_v discern_v she_o when_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o her_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o wondrous_a variety_n god_n have_v give_v she_o that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o mean_a planet_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o mean_a star_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o black_a and_o most_o unlightsome_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o it_o as_o wondrous_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v by_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n nay_o he_o do_v something_o more_o by_o it_o than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sun_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o rise_n of_o water_n all_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o guydance_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n all_o the_o distemper_n of_o lunatics_n and_o frantic_v and_o whatsoever_o thing_n almost_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o vegetables_n or_o in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o be_v dependent_a direct_o upon_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o that_o although_o it_o have_v a_o lesser_a light_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v near_o it_o have_v a_o more_o wondrous_a operation_n use_v it_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o although_o god_n have_v give_v lesser_a gift_n to_o some_o man_n that_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v near_a home_n because_o they_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o flock_n because_o they_o look_v to_o their_o family_n that_o god_n have_v put_v unto_o they_o even_o these_o man_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a light_n they_o do_v more_o good_a than_o those_o that_o be_v great_a man_n that_o be_v further_o off_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a therefore_o the_o moon_n have_v a_o great_a operation_n be_v near_o
proud_a thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o poor_a rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n take_v heed_n lest_o as_o thy_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n like_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o rot_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a putrefaction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o thy_o soul_n that_o though_o thy_o outward_a man_n be_v like_o itself_o corrupt_a 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o yet_o thy_o inward-man_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o may_v procure_v peace_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o incorruption_n that_o although_o our_o body_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o fade_v and_o molder_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o another_o state_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a and_o although_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o look_v upon_o these_o earthly_a body_n for_o we_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a they_o be_v uncorrupt_a even_o in_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o these_o elementary_a body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o gross_a composition_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o their_o state_n and_o place_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a also_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o carry_v within_o he_o which_o be_v likewise_o uncorrupt_a these_o be_v emblem_n of_o that_o incorruption_n that_o god_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o body_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n &_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o corruption_n it_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o corruption_n it_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o job_n 17.14_o job_n 17.14_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o rottenness_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o my_o daughter_n and_o my_o kinsfolk_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o these_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v waken_v these_o body_n wherâ—_n he_o clear_v and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v in_o they_o a_o eternal_a vigour_n and_o the_o everlasting_a influence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n shall_v keep_v that_o sweetness_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o infuse_v into_o it_o and_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o form_n three_o by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n first_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v that_o a_o solid_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a matter_n that_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n as_o the_o body_n be_v before_o by_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o indian_a or_o china_n dish_n the_o earth_n and_o clay_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o be_v bury_v certain_a year_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o so_o it_o may_v ripen_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o colour_n which_o after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o the_o bless_a god_n will_v bury_v these_o corrupt_a body_n under_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n fit_a for_o his_o stamp_n and_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_a as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o shall_v remain_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o full_a of_o life_n and_o sweetness_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o form_n the_o form_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o matter_n to_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o the_o soul_n than_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v command_v it_o every_o where_n the_o body_n shall_v yield_v a_o full_a obedience_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v with_o a_o full_a authority_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o furnish_v with_o new_a ability_n with_o new_a knowledge_n with_o new_a desire_n with_o new_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o temptation_n to_o pass_v as_o they_o do_v now_o now_o sometime_o the_o soul_n tempt_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n tempt_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v mutual_o work_v each_o other_o subversion_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n then_o but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o that_o bless_a world_n they_o can_v sin_v man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n can_v but_o sin_n but_o god_n shall_v restore_v that_o bless_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n nor_o conceive_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o any_o inclination_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v murder_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o desire_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rob_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o thought_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o advise_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o delight_n to_o go_v from_o god_n for_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v murder_v or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o wealth_n for_o to_o go_v from_o god_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o treasure_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o wealth_n to_o lose_v all_o his_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v lose_v these_o therefore_o as_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v god_n so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o any_o separation_n or_o go_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v fire_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n or_o life_n or_o death_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n iâ—_n christ_n jesus_n three_o and_o last_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o though_o god_n make_v a_o glorious_a matter_n and_o habilitate_v it_o with_o a_o excellent_a form_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o pour_v in_o of_o that_o glorious_a life_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v may_v be_v mar_v again_o as_o st._n basil_n basil_n st._n basil_n say_v everything_o create_v be_v convertible_a and_o may_v be_v turncal_a the_o angel_n themselves_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o themselves_o nor_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v immortal_a nothing_o have_v immortality_n proper_o in_o itself_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n that_o be_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o necessity_n have_v it_o and_o can_v but_o have_v it_o all_o other_o have_v immortality_n by_o a_o dependent_a grace_n here_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o incorruption_n because_o god_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o his_o river_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v continual_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o youth_n and_o in_o our_o glory_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v finish_v and_o follow_v it_o with_o his_o continual_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v incorrupt_a for_o because_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o lord_n permit_v it_o here_o to_o fall_v
harmless_a humour_n although_o when_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o common_a death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o light_a mutation_n and_o change_v and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o glory_n you_o see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o die_v but_o supervestiri_fw-la we_o will_v have_v a_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o body_n without_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n with_o these_o body_n unchanged_a by_o death_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n no_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o natural_a quality_n we_o must_v needs_o leave_v off_o the_o one_o before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o rag_n of_o this_o flesh_n before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n that_o follow_v and_o although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v unto_o life_n without_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v mortify_v that_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o nurse_n wish_n as_o nurse_n that_o wish_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o this_o imagination_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o natural_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_n so_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o our_o spiritual_a possession_n at_o the_o first_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o life_n spiritual_a so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o go_v by_o succession_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o time_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n but_o yet_o be_v diverse_o qualify_v and_o both_o leave_v their_o quality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n the_o other_o although_o he_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o wrought_v unto_o death_n the_o other_o wrought_v unto_o life_n the_o one_o be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o one_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o leave_v great_a demean_n of_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o east_n and_o west_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v different_a too_o for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v work_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o wrought_v to_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derivable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o disciple_n as_o be_v he_o that_o be_v earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n cue_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o sovereign_n the_o carnal_a man_n die_v in_o adam_n the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text._n first_o member_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o 2._o adam_n 3._o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o proposition_n how_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v best_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o come_v in_o time_n after_o thing_n natural_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o and_o he_o give_v no_o further_a reason_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o content_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a they_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o head_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a man_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o excellency_n the_o first_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n servant_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o the_o first_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n yea_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n then_o last_o for_o their_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o head_n with_o their_o head_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n of_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v member_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o they_o be_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n retinue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v too_o for_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o that_o day_n thâ—t_o as_o all_o man_n be_v earthly_a by_o nature_n the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o must_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o whence_o we_o descend_v so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o shall_v
for_o that_o which_o be_v changeable_a therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unconstant_a base_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v a_o simple_a poor_a base_a creature_n which_o make_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o prime_a original_n and_o study_v and_o gape_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v extract_v he_o have_v indeed_o better_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v they_o but_o he_o be_v so_o stupefy_v and_o draw_v back_o to_o his_o inferior_a part_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o first_o material_n the_o earth_n but_o the_o other_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o to_o that_o body_n be_v add_v a_o glorious_a divinity_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v for_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o person_n he_o must_v have_v be_v liable_a as_o all_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o any_o man_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o the_o action_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v and_o a_o man_n that_o work_v and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v the_o action_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n and_o possibility_n herein_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o although_o adam_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v only_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o can_v enliven_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o frailty_n but_o be_v govern_v and_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o incorporate_a union_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o come_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quality_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o word_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o till_o the_o garden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o god_n command_v he_o 1.28_o gen._n 1.28_o to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n these_o although_o they_o be_v fair_a course_n and_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o excellency_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v matter_n rather_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o present_a solace_n in_o this_o world_n then_o of_o glory_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o come_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 34._o john_n 4_o 34._o he_o have_v no_o generation_n all_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n service_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n as_o fellow_n servant_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o as_o in_o rev._n 22._o when_v john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o in_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o come_v not_o down_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o although_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o those_o that_o come_v down_o as_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o apparition_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o he_o call_v the_o angel_n lord_n 18.3_o gen._n 18.3_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n though_o these_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n 5.14_o joshuah_n 5.14_o and_o may_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o that_o lord_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n 12.7_o mark_v 12.7_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o he_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n nor_o yet_o from_o heaven_n but_o one_o only_a part_n of_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o come_v a_o changeable_a soul_n into_o a_o frail_a body_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n invest_v himself_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a manner_n into_o the_o body_n and_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o take_v that_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o blood_n whereof_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v be_v compact_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o gracious_a wonder_n and_o all_o part_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n high_a above_o the_o angel_n nature_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n last_o in_o their_o quality_n they_o differ_v that_o as_o the_o first_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n so_o he_o be_v earthly_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o divine_a and_o fiery_a part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v appropincate_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o image_n there_o be_v another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o material_a part_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v it_o that_o this_o earthly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o gross_a and_o nail_v and_o tie_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o the_o other_o 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o be_v heavenly_a and_o altogether_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o then_o the_o one_o by_o his_o condition_n be_v still_o look_v downward_o the_o other_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o vigour_n full_a of_o life_n always_o look_v upward_o still_o unto_o heaven_n his_o conversation_n be_v also_o heavenly_a have_v give_v all_o his_o follower_n power_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o phil._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o head_n which_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v very_o strict_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v both_o able_a to_o keep_v out_o all_o contrary_a
11_o 2_o cor._n 11_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a a_o strange_a contradiction_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o season_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a strength_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v thus_o out_o of_o weak_a cause_n to_o bring_v more_o strong_a effect_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v strong_a god_n will_v not_o use_v they_o for_o out_o of_o weak_a and_o base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n god_n bring_v strong_a and_o noble_a effect_n as_o when_o gedeon_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o army_n be_v but_o a_o few_o 7._o judge_n 7._o how_o many_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o many_o thousand_o they_o be_v too_o many_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o there_o be_v too_o many_o and_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o to_o another_o half_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o work_v with_o they_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o by_o lap_v in_o the_o water_n and_o they_o come_v to_o 300._o man_n to_o fight_v against_o as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o grasshopper_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v with_o these_o man_n and_o how_o do_v he_o work_v by_o weapon_n no_o but_o with_o a_o few_o break_a pitcher_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o madianites_fw-la one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o be_v murderer_n each_o of_o other_o and_o become_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a act_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o work_v with_o second_o common_a cause_n but_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n it_o be_v true_a these_o common_a second_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v honour_v they_o much_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o effect_v great_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o such_o mean_n and_o cause_n as_o seem_v to_o help_v he_o forward_o he_o reject_v they_o and_o work_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o great_a stench_n the_o body_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v work_v it_o unto_o great_a sweetness_n and_o the_o great_a weakness_n it_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o and_o wondrous_a puissance_n shall_v god_n work_v unto_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v honour_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a dispensation_n in_o all_o thing_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o 50._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o have_v now_o present_a possession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o humane_a affair_n to_o be_v observe_v say_v chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o this_o life_n sperare_fw-la to_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o other_o be_v in_o that_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o sure_o as_o we_o have_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o earnest_n so_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o to_o have_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o tender_a of_o and_o promise_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v that_o great_a consolation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a suffering_n they_o endure_v the_o plague_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v sin_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n blood_n but_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o slavery_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a consequent_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o redemption_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o begin_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o spe_fw-mi but_o not_o in_o re_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n mourn_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o therefore_o they_o must_v stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a and_o although_o he_o stay_v long_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v full_a and_o make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o his_o delatory_a absence_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o reward_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o we_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o rest_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o perfection_n and_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n and_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o content_v the_o distress_a soul_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o groan_n under_o their_o misery_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n as_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v of_o a_o image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a what_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o vain_a show_n a_o picture_n or_o representation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o figure_n and_o proportion_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o we_o have_v all_o his_o misery_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o portion_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n for_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o imaginary_a matter_n but_o a_o real_a substantial_a impression_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o break_n of_o the_o command_n there_o lie_v a_o burden_n a_o heavy_a load_n of_o plague_n and_o misery_n upon_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o outward_a light_a resemblance_n but_o a_o true_a real_a conformity_n to_o he_o who_o image_n we_o shall_v bear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o sleight_n transitory_a fashion_n but_o in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o divine_n have_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o those_o also_o that_o arise_v up_o with_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o arise_v to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n and_o divine_n think_v general_o that_o the_o body_n of_o these_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n now_o these_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v not_o as_o
though_o god_n can_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n our_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o our_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n run_v with_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n howbeit_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o innocence_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o confer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o it_o have_v corrupt_v itself_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o own_o way_n and_o blood_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v taint_v defile_v and_o pollute_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v it_o but_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o tincture_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n that_o god_n may_v raise_v it_o a_o new_a seed_n and_o so_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o perfect_a again_o and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n sinful_a flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o keep_v that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v we_o desire_v indeed_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o that_o but_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n will_n &_o not_o on_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o we_o must_v expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v determine_v he_o have_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o death_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o we_o can_v have_v incorruption_n and_o glory_n pour_v upon_o this_o body_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o although_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v alive_a many_o million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n and_o there_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o death_n be_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n read_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n that_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v then_o second_o the_o matter_n propound_v of_o those_o person_n first_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n or_o proposal_n propound_v division_n into_o 1._o the_o person_n 2._o the_o matter_n propound_v second_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o proposal_n the_o proposal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o person_n be_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o explanation_n of_o it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o image_n the_o corinthian_n may_v ask_v and_o say_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v obscure_a thing_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o meaning_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o eingdome_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n so_o in_o the_o proposal_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o 49._o verse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o a_o image_n second_o that_o that_o image_n be_v deface_v and_o deform_v we_o be_v make_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o image_n than_o we_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o we_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a three_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o reddition_n that_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a four_o the_o certainty_n in_o the_o sicut_fw-la so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n and_o this_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n experimental_a that_o because_o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o one_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o for_o still_o we_o be_v make_v to_o a_o image_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proposal_n in_o the_o explanation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v brethren_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o or_o my_o meaning_n be_v this_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o not_o to_o wander_v away_o in_o new_a quaint_a word_n in_o obscure_a sentence_n but_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n clear_a that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o then_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n kingdom_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o corruption_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o place_n he_o render_v it_o again_o in_o another_o place_n by_o corruption_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n incorruption_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n be_v wondrous_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o this_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o high_a matter_n a_o deep_a profound_a matter_n of_o dignity_n so_o plain_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a into_o incorruption_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_n and_o one_o contrary_a can_v enter_v into_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o well_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o the_o difference_n of_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n and_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v coincident_a and_o meet_v and_o be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o corruption_n must_v be_v evacuate_v and_o root_v out_o before_o incorruption_n can_v be_v attain_v of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n propound_v 1._o part._n the_o person_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o indict_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o punishment_n and_o shame_n but_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o these_o it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o promise_n appertain_v for_o every_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a good_a and_o bad_a but_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o only_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n for_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n than_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o because_o all_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n indefinite_o and_o equal_o but_o it_o be_v the_o
he_o be_v come_v there_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o go_v not_o about_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o news_n come_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v let_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v he_o lie_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n when_o all_o man_n give_v he_o for_o stink_a and_o desperate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v when_o martha_n his_o sister_n have_v give_v over_o all_o hope_n and_o tell_v christ_n she_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o for_o any_o other_o rise_v she_o never_o dream_v of_o or_o imagine_v that_o well_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v senseless_a and_o against_o reason_n and_o possibility_n than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o because_o lazarus_n be_v so_o strong_o hold_v by_o death_n four_o day_n therefore_o the_o strong_a be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n may_v be_v encounter_v and_o overcome_v and_o countermand_v by_o the_o high_a strength_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o now_o give_v way_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v a_o mighty_a deliverance_n so_o still_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a and_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v use_v we_o be_v impatient_a we_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v sick_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempt_a devil_n and_o oft_o time_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o sin_n and_o shameful_a action_n and_o course_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o christian_a agony_n and_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v bear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o life_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o one_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o except_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o image_n yes_o reason_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v for_o in_o their_o death_n in_o their_o sickness_n in_o their_o distraction_n and_o strange_a convulsion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a although_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o man_n of_o grow_v do_v yet_o they_o have_v for_o their_o tender_a year_n a_o fearful_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v mortality_n and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n the_o proposition_n let_v we_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o bear_v both_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o world_n in_o any_o sort_n inward_o or_o outward_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n be_v thou_o trouble_v in_o thy_o fortune_n in_o thy_o state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n of_o body_n remember_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o image_n thus_o thou_o be_v make_v will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o face_n will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o name_n will_v thou_o not_o take_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v bear_v unto_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v leave_v thou_o therefore_o bear_v it_o and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o bear_v it_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o lively_a assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v a_o better_a image_n one_o day_n the_o galleyslave_n that_o serve_v the_o turk_n in_o their_o galley_n if_o they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o at_o seven_o year_n end_n some_o christian_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o affect_v and_o will_v cheer_v their_o mind_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o jacob_n serve_v the_o churl_n laban_n seven_o year_n 29._o gen._n 29._o if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v rachel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o think_v it_o but_o like_a unto_o seven_o day_n and_o with_o patience_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v his_o leisure_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v use_v he_o unto_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o sweeten_v these_o outward_a worldly_a misery_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v no_o grief_n so_o great_a but_o if_o we_o tie_v heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v light_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o short_a moment_n any_o affliction_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v let_v we_o put_v they_o together_o and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oh_o when_o shall_v that_o bless_a day_n appear_v so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n aspire_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n we_o mourn_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o body_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o one_o that_o be_v by_o incessant_a prayer_n by_o continual_a clamour_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n of_o god_n saint_n must_v bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n again_o unto_o earth_n to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v condescend_v unto_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o as_o we_o be_v patient_o to_o endure_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n to_o endure_v the_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o hopeful_a to_o cry_v and_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o be_v repose_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n now_o for_o the_o explanation_n in_o verse_n 50._o 50._o verse_n 50._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v prevent_v those_o questioning_n and_o objection_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o word_n we_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o genesis_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o image_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v heavenly_a but_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o man_n fault_n and_o so_o it_o become_v earthly_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o of_o adam_n blood_n be_v like_o their_o progenitor_n they_o all_o take_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o
blood_n that_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n objection_n answer_n to_o the_o 3._o objection_n for_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o possession_n that_o a_o man_n have_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o have_v it_o in_o real_a entrance_n and_o in_o a_o real_a investiture_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o this_o life_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v only_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o in_o taste_n in_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o pay_v hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 6.5_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o heaven_n nor_o corruption_n taste_v of_o incorruption_n for_o we_o have_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o very_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o seal_v unto_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n try_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o expectation_n by_o their_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n heir_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o by_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o may_v live_v like_o a_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o his_o father_n may_v curb_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a so_o the_o lord_n he_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v his_o heir_n to_o want_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v no_o better_a pittance_n than_o this_o as_o one_o say_v i_o hope_v for_o thing_n better_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o i_o swallow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o point_n object_v concern_v enoch_n and_o elyas_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o it_o some_o think_v that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o place_n unknown_a as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v many_o ground_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v descend_v but_o the_o same_o that_o have_v ascend_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o but_o yet_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o whereunto_o i_o must_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o with_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o ascension_n of_o those_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o 11.5_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o after_o another_o manner_n dignify_v and_o honour_v than_o ordinary_a man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v his_o neck_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v no_o honour_n but_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o their_o rapture_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o term_n be_v notable_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o marry_a and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n he_o take_v out_o of_o each_o estate_n one_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n enoch_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o figure_v those_o in_o that_o estate_n that_o shall_v associate_v and_o keep_v christ_n company_n in_o heaven_n elias_n be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o type_n of_o the_o single_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a both_o if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v reside_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o those_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n again_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v heaven_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v not_o always_o stand_v firm_a when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o inherit_v heaven_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o change_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o body_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o our_o death_n and_o although_o they_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o see_v how_o the_o lightning_n sometime_o so_o alter_v thing_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o the_o substance_n in_o a_o moment_n we_o see_v gold_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n the_o fire_n lick_v it_o up_o and_o melt_v it_o so_o we_o see_v those_o earthen_a pipe_n that_o be_v use_v too_o common_o in_o our_o mouth_n how_o soon_o the_o fire_n alter_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o nature_n now_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v much_o more_o for_o the_o body_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mud_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o pure_a crystal_n glass_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o nature_n almost_o to_o work_v this_o for_o we_o see_v man_n make_v glass_n of_o sand_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o operative_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a it_o be_v credible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n change_v their_o body_n in_o their_o rapture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v and_o base_a and_o dreggie_a in_o they_o it_o be_v wrought_v out_o answ_n 3_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o lord_n shall_v work_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o purity_n even_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o metaller_n do_v the_o furnace_n of_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o firework_n for_o as_o the_o furnace_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o instant_n and_o lick_v it_o up_o and_o devour_v it_o if_o it_o be_v combustible_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o combustible_a as_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a than_o it_o turn_v and_o melt_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o a_o better_o burnish_v to_o a_o better_a hue_n so_o the_o all-working-hand_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v therefore_o although_o
the_o stroke_n of_o death_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v fail_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v oportet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n to_o a_o man_n as_o demosthenes_n say_v demost_a demost_a therefore_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v again_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o congruity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o fitness_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v contract_v thence_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o bless_a incorruption_n till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v there_o be_v no_o meddle_v for_o a_o sound_a man_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pest-house_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bedlam_n there_o be_v no_o mingle_v of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n together_o there_o be_v no_o blending_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o christ_n and_o beliall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o corrupt_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o his_o feeble_a ability_n as_o be_v say_v of_o semele_n that_o when_o jupiter_n appear_v unto_o â—â—r_n in_o his_o full_a glory_n she_o be_v exhaust_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o majesty_n she_o expire_v and_o lose_v her_o life_n so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a this_o weak_a vessel_n can_v endure_v heaven_n this_o corrupt_a body_n can_v abide_v incorruption_n no_o more_o than_o gunpowder_n can_v endure_v the_o approach_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v capacious_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o that_o but_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n shall_v always_o make_v a_o man_n we_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o man_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bless_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v bless_v as_o much_o intensive_o but_o not_o extensive_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n &_o company_n with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v every_o where_o as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o soul_n want_v and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v continual_o linger_a &_o thirst_v in_o expectation_n 6.10_o apoc._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a they_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n they_o be_v naked_a now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v they_o asunder_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o in_o â—â—e_z hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o return_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o scabbard_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v &_o polish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v make_v uncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o body_n be_v make_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o that_o the_o one_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o the_o lord_n must_v make_v it_o by_o a_o strange_a &_o wondrous_a change_n he_o must_v make_v this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v so_o mould_v the_o body_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o great_a incorruption_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n be_v this_o because_o the_o good_a god_n have_v ordain_v in_o justice_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o mst_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o corrupt_a body_n which_o have_v suffer_v pain_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v death_n this_o body_n which_o have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o persecution_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v infamy_n and_o ignominy_n revile_v and_o opprobry_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o refuge_n of_o scorn_n this_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o print_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n about_o with_o it_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o martyrdom_n so_o ignominious_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v be_v noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o body_n that_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o brunt_n and_o toil_n &_o labour_n in_o affliction_n this_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v again_o for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o very_a body_n that_o have_v suffer_v must_v be_v honour_v that_o as_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o evil_a thing_n for_o god_n cause_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o its_o own_o cause_n &_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n must_v go_v to_o incorruption_n aquin._n aquin._n by_o the_o way_n of_o corruption_n as_o aquinas_n well_o note_v because_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v this_o way_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o our_o master_n 6.40_o luke_n 6.40_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o be_v our_o master_n &_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o immortality_n but_o first_o he_o die_v he_o be_v mortal_a before_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o corruptible_a although_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v corruptible_a he_o have_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o
be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o he_o testify_v his_o mortality_n three_o day_n together_o by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o as_o christ_n go_v this_o way_n and_o can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n until_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o that_o all_o his_o member_n must_v second_v he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o course_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n go_v and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o therefore_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o glory_n but_o by_o die_v first_o we_o must_v die_v to_o live_v first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o our_o grave_n in_o stink_n and_o filthiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o perfection_n according_a to_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o bless_a garment_n be_v once_o fit_v when_o this_o vestment_n shall_v be_v once_o apply_v unto_o these_o body_n as_o never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o again_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v this_o garment_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n wherein_o god_n shall_v invest_v his_o saint_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o these_o garment_n of_o we_o that_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o outside_n which_o cover_v only_o our_o outward_a part_n they_o touch_v not_o our_o entrail_n they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o bless_a garment_n of_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v possess_v he_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o health_n be_v it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o one_o part_n or_o member_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o for_o company_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o little_a finger_n as_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n and_o after_o this_o kind_n shall_v this_o garment_n be_v put_v on_o not_o as_o our_o clothes_n which_o we_o put_v on_o and_o off_o not_o as_o our_o garment_n which_o keep_v we_o warm_v in_o our_o outward_a part_n and_o never_o touch_v our_o inward_a but_o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o no_o blood_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v uncorrupt_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n in_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v garnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o this_o rare_a and_o singular_a quality_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o shall_v possess_v he_o whole_o and_o shall_v take_v that_o root_n in_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v plant_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o therefore_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o supplant_v they_o we_o must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o put_v on_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v on_o his_o glory_n never_o to_o put_v it_o off_o again_o as_o the_o star_n put_v on_o their_o light_n never_o to_o be_v eclipse_v never_o to_o have_v their_o light_n take_v from_o they_o we_o must_v not_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n of_o immortality_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n put_v on_o their_o gay_a clothes_n and_o apparel_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v when_o king_n and_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o earth_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o glorious_o apparel_v yet_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n they_o must_v put_v off_o their_o clothes_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o grave_n they_o must_v divest_v themselves_o and_o go_v after_o the_o order_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o incorruption_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n but_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o god_n have_v put_v on_o eternity_n they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v put_v on_o his_o light_n never_o to_o be_v dark_a they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v the_o same_o beauty_n and_o figure_n continual_o although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v different_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o coat_n on_o they_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o garment_n like_o the_o coat_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n 12.27_o luke_n 12.27_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o they_o their_o garment_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a and_o so_o durable_a and_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o natural_a without_o any_o price_n without_o any_o cost_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o fit_v the_o garment_n to_o the_o party_n make_v of_o garment_n require_v great_a skill_n and_o much_o art_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o to_o fit_v a_o body_n true_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o vesture_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o wondrous_a art_n in_o fit_v this_o garment_n to_o our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o wondrous_a aptness_n in_o such_o a_o fitness_n and_o proportion_n and_o completeness_n that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n body_n there_o shall_v appear_v this_o beauty_n and_o this_o comeliness_n this_o glorious_a apprehension_n of_o these_o heavenly_a quality_n shall_v appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o fit_v the_o body_n that_o the_o garment_n shall_v gloss_n and_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n 13.11_o rom._n 13.11_o for_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_a than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a garment_n this_o bless_a vesture_n that_o we_o all_o seek_v so_o much_o after_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o these_o stink_a clothes_n use_v with_o these_o perish_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o perfume_v they_o with_o sweet_a odour_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v now_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o grain_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o we_o must_v perfume_v they_o with_o exotic_a and_o strange_a smell_n but_o that_o garment_n shall_v be_v so_o perfume_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o amiable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o smell_n or_o perfume_v the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o disposition_n can_v endure_v a_o garment_n a_o year_n together_o she_o be_v account_v a_o sordid_a woman_n that_o wear_v that_o garment_n this_o year_n which_o she_o wear_v the_o last_o and_o she_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v of_o her_o mean_n and_o friend_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o fit_v this_o garment_n that_o we_o shall_v still_o take_v delight_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a pride_n in_o wear_v of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o better_a for_o wear_v and_o have_v continual_o more_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n then_o when_o we_o first_o put_v it_o on_o for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o all_o delight_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o last_a glory_n and_o a_o continual_a gloss_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v but_o still_o increase_v to_o the_o party_n that_o wear_v it_o now_o let_v our_o appetite_n appear_v in_o desire_v of_o it_o when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n that_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o at_o this_o time_n when_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v all_o delay_n be_v tedious_a 13.12_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_v that_o be_v defer_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o still_o to_o call_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o time_n when_o lord_n when_o why_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o
will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v alone_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v overcome_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o this_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thyself_o escape_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o life_n go_v with_o thy_o own_o privilege_n trouble_v i_o not_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o these_o sinner_n as_o he_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n what_o passage_n can_v there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n yes_o the_o plea_n be_v to_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o shall_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v their_o spoil_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v personal_o for_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v public_a action_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n if_o he_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v for_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v come_v upon_o christ_n side_n by_o all_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o record_n before_o god_n because_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o action_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proper_o and_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a yet_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o suffering_n reflex_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v spill_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o plea_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n bless_v by_o my_o incarnation_n i_o have_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o listen_v of_o my_o mortal_a body_n but_o to_o make_v all_o their_o body_n immortal_a so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o avow_v to_o mankind_n that_o not_o only_o my_o friend_n but_o also_o my_o enemy_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o i_o to_o have_v their_o body_n immortal_a &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o my_o miracle_n by_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o reside_v only_o in_o my_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o communicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reside_v in_o my_o follower_n for_o i_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o contestation_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v the_o just_a plea_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o unjust_a wrangle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o endow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o eternal_a possession_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n now_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v now_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v consummate_a then_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_a christ_n be_v never_o full_a till_o his_o body_n be_v full_a he_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v say_v yet_o to_o have_v relic_n of_o passion_n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n that_o christ_n possess_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o the_o lord_n stand_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n confer_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o have_v and_o have_v have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o the_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v complete_a not_o before_o when_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v complete_v then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o grave_n away_o with_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o when_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o have_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o company_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gage_n and_o pawn_v of_o this_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o those_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o garment_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o new_a coat_n of_o incorruption_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fulfil_v and_o clear_o accomplish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o great_a swallower_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o frail_a body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mighty_a monument_n of_o marble_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o shake_v asunder_o in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a earth_n itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o see_v oft_o stand_v tremble_v and_o cast_v the_o firm_a continent_n into_o the_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o great_a swallower_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o consumer_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o and_o that_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n now_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o complete_a victory_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o desire_n as_o soldier_n after_o the_o victory_n we_o follow_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o be_v never_o foil_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v the_o field_n before_o he_o and_o soldier_n we_o know_v what_o great_a glory_n and_o glee_n they_o have_v what_o noyse_v of_o trumpet_n what_o erect_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a army_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o insultation_n over_o this_o grisly_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o victory_n must_v be_v glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lepanto_n when_o news_n come_v to_o venice_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o turk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o there_o be_v